we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a no_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o misery_n or_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 47._o 6._o we_o faith_o oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o cease_v turn_v again_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n the_o cherubym_n that_o cover_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v cherebim_n of_o protection_n that_o cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cherub_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o cherubym_n of_o protection_n they_o no_o doubt_v that_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o be_v angel_n and_o cherubym_n sing_v and_o harp_v for_o joy_n and_o these_o cherubym_n that_o here_o be_v appoint_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a may_v turn_v their_o shape_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sword_n for_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v no_o wrath_n be_v execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o niniveh_n where_o god_n stay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 47._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v they_o yield_v their_o power_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n job_n 33._o 24._o upon_o man_n repentance_n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o if_o here_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o former_a state_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o mercy_n like_o the_o cherubym_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatory_a now_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o abraham_n with_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n have_v please_v god_n the_o angel_n stay_v abraham_n knife_n and_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n chap._n 22._o after_o david_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v appease_v the_o angel_n sheathe_v up_o his_o sword_n 1_o cron._n 21._o 26._o and_o here_o if_o in_o adam_n case_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o firysword_n and_o flamma_fw-la quae_fw-la ardet_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la mactat_fw-la the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v sheathe_v and_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v for_o exod._n 12._o chapter_n where_o god_n see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o house_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o plague_n nor_o destruction_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o token_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n goat_n or_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n and_o man_n saviour_n who_o offer_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o apapease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o his_o love_n this_o sacrifice_n draw_v the_o alliance_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o point_v even_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v that_o through_o his_o obedience_n shall_v remove_v the_o arm_a cherubym_n and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n a_o passage_n into_o paradise_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cherubym_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherubym_n the_o other_o of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o like_o a_o man_n the_o last_o like_o a_o eagle_n and_o these_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n theydoe_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o reconcillation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n nativity_n who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o his_o passion_n who_o resemble_v his_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ox_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o thereby_o triumph_v over_o death_n even_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o last_o they_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n whereby_o he_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o a_o eagle_n pitch_n only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o than_o do_v it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n to_o we_o david_n appli_v nathan_n rebuke_v to_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fiftith_n psalm_n with_o deep_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n he_o despise_v not_o and_o if_o with_o david_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o fist_n verse_n we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o application_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a for_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o repent_v from_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n offer_v upyour_fw-mi bodies_z a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n these_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v pull_v it_o out_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o verse_n apply_v by_o thy_o repentance_n christ_n passion_n
fac_fw-la cito_fw-la john_n the_o thireenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n only_a cain_n and_o judas_n want_v but_o opportunity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o commit_v their_o sin_n actual_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o act_n be_v diverse_a down_o after_o diverse_a sort_n first_o he_o seek_v a_o convenient_a place_n and_o opportunity_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o field_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v the_o murder_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v he_o and_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v hinder_v so_o in_o that_o after_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n it_o appear_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o well_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o respect_v first_o his_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o place_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o adam_n a_o mortal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o be_v more_o fearful_a that_o adam_n his_o father_n a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grind_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n shall_v behold_v his_o fact_n wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n persuade_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o conceal_v thereof_o note_n note_n second_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v abel_n to_o that_o place_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o abel_n may_v go_v confident_o with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o end_n though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o apertè_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v be_v worse_o thin_v wild_a beast_n for_o they_o violen_o fly_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v silence_n dissemble_v hatred_n discover_v by_o silence_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o hatred_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n hatred_n common_o be_v discern_v by_o silence_n one_o argument_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o grudge_n which_o joseph_n brother_n bare_a to_o he_o be_v not_o potuerunt_fw-la alloqui_fw-la illum_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o absolom_n have_v conceive_v hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ammon_n speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a to_o he_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a our_o first_o parent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o commisseration_n of_o their_o estate_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_n note_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nay_o but_o he_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n to_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n with_o fair_a word_n which_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v deceive_v he_o than_o david_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o one_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o cain_n though_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n yet_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpurpose_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n example_n example_n so_o absolom_n be_v mind_v to_o murder_n ammon_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v ammon_n to_o the_o sheepshearing_a or_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v but_o shall_v not_o ammon_n my_o brother_n come_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n this_o course_n take_v joab_n with_o amasa_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o judas_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n with_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o nine_o this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a yea_o it_o contain_v seven_o abomination_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n with_o love_n and_o slatter_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o which_o cain_n speak_v with_o abel_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o as_o st._n jerome_n think_v be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o this_o verse_n that_o his_o word_n to_o he_o be_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n three_o we_o see_v that_o abel_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o he_o so_o he_o go_v think_v all_o have_v be_v well_o suspicious_a the_o best_a nature_n not_o suspicious_a for_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v least_o suspicious_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o gedaliah_n who_o believe_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o jeremiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n especial_o abel_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n note_n note_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a look_v along_o time_n this_o change_n in_o cain_n make_v abel_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v cain_n arise_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o cain_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o life_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n show_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n which_o thou_o have_v slay_v cry_v to_o i_o verse_n the_o ten_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o therefore_o more_o grievous_a because_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o such_o a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o respite_n grant_v to_o repent_v thereof_o in_o this_o act_n of_o cain_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v first_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v be_v murder_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o his_o fact_n the_o more_o odious_a for_o that_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v one_o more_o weak_a than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v young_a than_o cain_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o inferior_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n complain_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o see_v one_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o another_o not_o for_o good_a so_o the_o authority_n and_o superiorty_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o abel_n good_a but_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n three_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v but_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n cain_n kill_v innocent_a abel_n which_o do_v in_o a_o three_o degree_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o hand_n decla_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o kill_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
be_v a_o work_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v overcome_v god_n power_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n can_v the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o infirmite_n of_o man_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n three_o whereas_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a so_o the_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v mercy_n offer_v where_o there_o be_v multiplicity_n of_o sin_n christ_n counsel_n be_v be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v that_o man_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o forgive_v those_o that_o do_v offend_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n therefore_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a therefore_o god_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n say_v howsoever_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n yet_o turn_v you_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o to_o favour_n jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n mercy_n exceed_v man_n mercy_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o despair_v of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v for_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v man_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o god_n thought_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n man_n think_v that_o unpossible_a to_o be_v number_v which_o god_n do_v number_n david_n to_o show_v that_o his_o fin_n be_v innumerable_a say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n psalm_n fourti_v and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v number_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n matthew_z the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n manasseb_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v and_o yet_o god_n do_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n isaiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o albeit_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o star_n may_v seem_v innumerable_a yet_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o so_o albeit_o our_o sin_n seem_v innumerable_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v number_v they_o and_o albeit_o we_o think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o think_v so_o four_o against_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o though_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o say_v the_o prophet_n great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o sixth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o first_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n i_o know_v no_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v grande_fw-fr barathrum_fw-la yet_o major_a est_fw-la abyssus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v superabundant_a grace_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o as_o for_o peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v such_o fin_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o cain_n be_v against_o which_o the_o devil_n chief_o take_v exception_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o that_o we_o may_v find_v pardon_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o david_n commit_v murder_n and_o yet_o obtain_v forgiuness_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n though_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o deny_v the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n with_o god_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v for_o all_o that_o forgive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n even_o to_o those_o the_o apostle_n say_v amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o cain_n sin_n i_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v offend_v god_n more_o in_o repel_v his_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o mercy_n after_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v in_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o cain_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o father_n say_v mentiris_fw-la cain_n and_o bernard_n say_v absit_fw-la major_a enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la pietas_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la whereupon_o albeit_o manasseh_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o his_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v yet_o know_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o for_o that_o obtain_a pardon_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n he_o that_o will_v hold_v cain_n opinion_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o serpent_n head_n but_o in_o say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n be_v great_a than_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n he_o hold_v that_o abel_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d loud_a for_o vengeance_n than_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v which_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o sorgiveness_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a so_o to_o think_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v god_n blood_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n must_v have_v more_o force_n to_o entreat_v for_o remission_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o obtain_v vengeance_n major_a enim_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la quam_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hindrance_n thus_o it_o stand_v that_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v can_v be_v recall_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o hold_v true_a or_o no_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n upon_o hezekiah_n be_v dispone_fw-la domum_fw-la tuum_fw-la moriêris_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o ionas_n be_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v hezekiah_n die_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o nineveh_n destroy_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o god_n speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v prenounce_v this_o sentence_n do_v turn_n from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o than_o god_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v except_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o repent_v therefore_o god_n revoke_v
congregation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o several_a choice_n text_n both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n sed_fw-la advolavit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o unus_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la seraphim_n habens_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la prunam_fw-la quam_fw-la forcibus_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la ab_fw-la altari_fw-la admovitque_fw-la ori_fw-la meo_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o isaiah_n 6._o 6._o 1598._o octob._n 1._o 1598._o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n these_o word_n be_v find_v apply_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v record_v by_o basill_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v as_o the_o seraphin_n do_v here_o behold_v this_o have_v touch_v your_o lip_n your_o iniquity_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o and_o your_o sin_n purge_v the_o whole_a fruit_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o special_a way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o coal_n even_o as_o christ_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n now_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n so_o we_o be_v to_o divide_v this_o scripture_n for_o first_o in_o that_o the_o seraphin_n touch_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n therein_o we_o have_v the_o element_n and_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o now_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sereaphim_n and_o the_o priest_n between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n between_o the_o burn_a coal_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o can_v but_o justify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o as_o st._n john_n show_v this_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n these_o thing_n say_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o burn_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o take_v away_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v by_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o touch_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o do_v stand_v upon_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o confession_n the_o vision_n show_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n as_o a_o judgeready_o to_o give_v sentence_n before_o who_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d cover_v their_o face_n the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v be_v woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v escape_v from_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n yet_o then_o especial_o he_o be_v humble_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n than_o to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o last_o general_a day_n we_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n who_o otherwise_o be_v no_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o only_o guilty_a of_o omission_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n &_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o whereby_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o only_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o but_o when_o we_o be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v apply_v our_o tongue_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o upright_a and_o honest_a conversation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v show_v that_o even_o those_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v omit_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v we_o before_o his_o glorious_a presence_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement-seate_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o allege_v what_o we_o have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o least_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v lest_o undo_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o righteousness_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n of_o omission_n ezechiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o to_o say_v with_o this_o prophet_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o woe_n and_o that_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o least_o duty_n we_o have_v omit_v upon_o this_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n fly_v from_o god_n which_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o hot_a coal_n assure_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o former_a we_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v penitent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o will_v send_v a_o seraphin_n unto_o we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v part_n two_o part_n elemental_a first_o elemental_a the_o outward_a element_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n be_v the_o fly_n of_o a_o seraphin_n unto_o he_o to_o touch_v be_v mouth_n with_o the_o coal_n grace_n second_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n signify_v by_o the_o element_n be_v that_o by_o that_o touch_v his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n on_o the_o altar_n next_o the_o application_n persorm_v by_o a_o seraphin_n who_o take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o touch_v the_o prophet_n lip_n element_n first_o the_o element_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o coal_n a_o divine_a force_n and_o virtue_n issue_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o can_v have_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o coal_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n of_o who_o esay_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 41._o for_o he_o be_v the_o coal_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n
keep_v but_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o bestow_v for_o our_o use_n datus_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a verse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o gift_n second_o limitation_n first_o for_o the_o time_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v second_o the_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o we_o ask_v why_o hannah_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n be_v offend_v must_v be_v appease_v and_o nothing_o do_v more_o serve_v to_o appease_v wrath_n than_o a_o gift_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n therefore_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a to_o esau_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placeret_fw-la muneribus_fw-la as_o this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o offence_n so_o chief_o when_o offence_n be_v make_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la we_o have_v take_v away_o and_o rob_v god_n philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v offend_v per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la so_o must_v we_o satisfy_v per_fw-la oblationem_fw-la as_o jacob_n have_v rob_v esau_n of_o his_o birthrigh_n by_o take_v his_o blessing_n from_o he_o do_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o gift_n but_o if_o we_o will_v appease_v by_o a_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o thing_n under_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o wastaken_v away_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o appease_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n the_o fourti_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n shall_v i_o bring_v ram_n and_o sheep_n or_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v michah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o value_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ransom_n can_v be_v give_v by_o man_n for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o equal_a price_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v appease_v especial_o if_o we_o offer_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a rate_n but_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v take_v from_o god_n for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o that_o we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n person_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n as_o do_v worthy_o serve_v for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o concupiscence_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o love_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v his_o justice_n now_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o limitation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o certain_a day_n number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o hannah_n give_v her_o son_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n that_o be_v for_o ever_o such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v samson_n not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o beside_o these_o 〈◊〉_d find_v none_o that_o continue_v nazarite_n so_o long_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d composition_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whereas_o before_o christ_n many_o be_v make_v nazarites_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n for_o samuel_n though_o he_o live_v fourscore_o year_n which_o age_n no_o man_n scarce_o exceed_v psalm_n the_o ninti_v he_o who_o the_o bless_a virgin_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o office_n can_v be_v intercept_v by_o death_n hebrew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n so_o he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o have_v he_o obtain_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o limitation_n which_o hannah_n speak_v of_o stand_v more_o firm_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o samuel_n the_o second_o limitation_n be_v for_o the_o end_n signify_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v or_o worship_n the_o lord_n for_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n if_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v his_o day_n man_n and_o come_v between_o god_n and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o to_o undertake_v this_o matter_n but_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v between_o they_o both_o now_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n it_o be_v certain_a samuel_n while_o he_o live_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o mediator_n to_o appease_v he_o by_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a mediator_n such_o a_o one_o as_o samuel_n himself_o need_v now_o the_o mediator_n that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o samuel_n the_o priest_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lamb_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o second_o because_o we_o need_v a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o satan_n he_o also_o do_v perform_v this_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o that_o roar_a lyon_n wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n as_o 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o samuel_n do_v so_o here_o like_o samson_n he_o deliver_v we_o like_o that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o jacob_n foretell_v genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o here_o he_o show_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n three_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d out_o between_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o client_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o the_o devil_n magnify_v his_o word_n and_o her_o sense_n that_o so_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o see_v his_o dixit_fw-la might_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o allowance_n thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o withdraw_n of_o eve_n from_o her_o belief_n by_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n see_v see_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o allurement_n she_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n though_o the_o ear_n by_o hear_v of_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n do_v move_v she_o yet_o hear_v these_o thing_n do_v but_o warm_v her_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o set_v the_o concupiscence_n on_o fire_n to_o eat_v thereof_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o baker_n oven_n that_o make_v concupiscence_n to_o burn_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n osee_n 7._o 6._o see_v move_v much_o more_o than_o hear_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v inestimable_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v intolerable_a by_o our_o speech_n you_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o if_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v enamour_v of_o they_o may_v you_o see_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n have_v you_o will_v abhor_v sin_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n eve_n be_v move_v more_o by_o see_v than_o by_o hear_v in_o chap._n 45._o 28._o jacob_n be_v move_v with_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o his_o son_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a but_o yet_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n which_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o carry_v he_o than_o he_o be_v revive_v and_o he_o say_v my_o son_n joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o say_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v jacob_n say_v descendam_fw-la &_o videbo_fw-la illum_fw-la antequam_fw-la morior_fw-la that_o kindle_v his_o desire_n to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v joseph_n before_o i_o die_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o buyer_n and_o of_o the_o seller_n be_v move_v by_o the_o sight_n the_o buyer_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o ware_n not_o because_o the_o seller_n say_v it_o be_v good_a but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cloth_n or_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v move_v the_o more_o when_o he_o see_v ready_a money_n lay_v forth_o before_o his_o eye_n see_v in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v much_o more_o effectual_a than_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hear_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a the_o serpent_n think_v he_o can_v bring_v his_o temptation_n to_o full_a effect_n unless_o he_o bring_v her_o videre_fw-la lignum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o serpent_n petition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o eve_n be_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o tree_n nor_o eat_v only_a vide_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la comedito_fw-la hear_v i_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v do_v but_o behold_v how_o pleasant_a the_o fruit_n be_v and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v abstain_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o know_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o but_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o hear_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v eve_n heart_n proud_a and_o behold_v the_o tree_n cause_v her_o haughty_a look_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21._o 4._o a_o haughty_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v the_o plough_v of_o sin_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v but_o we_o must_v not_o use_v our_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n galat._n 5._o 13._o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o though_o that_o the_o see_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v not_o semen_fw-mi peccati_fw-la the_o sow_v of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o plough_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o eat_v by_o see_v to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o offend_v without_o regard_n of_o god_n commandment_n not_o be_v wary_a when_o we_o have_v forswear_a sin_n if_o we_o retain_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v cause_v to_o sin_n exod._n 10._o 7._o pharaoh_n be_v content_v the_o israelite_n shall_v depart_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v their_o beast_n remain_v behind_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n neither_o sin_n nor_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v leave_v but_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o desire_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o convey_v sin_n into_o we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o discover_v sin_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o way_n both_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v the_o father_n god_n have_v place_v lachrymas_fw-la the_o tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o yellow-jaundis_a be_v discover_v by_o the_o eye_n wherethey_a do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o broker_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o chap._n 6._o 2._o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v far_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o wife_n of_o all_o they_o like_v and_o chap._n 10._o 13._o lot_z lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v the_o plain_n of_o jordane_n be_v well_o water_v and_o very_o fruitful_a he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o dwell_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o provoke_v to_o lust_n and_o to_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o provoke_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ahab_n desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n because_o he_o see_v it_o do_v adjoyn_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o that_o behold_v the_o cloud_n and_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v nor_o sow_v nor_o reap_v preach_v 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o man_n idle_a see_v provoke_v to_o covetousness_n joshua_n 7._o 21._o achan_n by_o his_o see_v among_o the_o specil_n a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n he_o cover_v they_o and_o take_v they_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v that_o eve_n concupiscence_n be_v loose_a he_o know_v she_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n if_o she_o may_v but_o see_v the_o fruit_n the_o jaundice_n of_o concupiseence_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o her_o eye_n in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 9_o when_o saul_n see_v how_o david_n be_v esteem_v it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o he_o have_v one_o eye_n on_o david_n as_o if_o he_o look_v asquint_o in_o that_o he_o look_v on_o david_n with_o a_o lear_v eye_n for_o that_o he_o envy_v and_o hate_v david_n so_o a_o lear_v eye_n be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o a_o dogged_a nature_n he_o that_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n work_v sorrow_n prov._n 10._o 10._o for_o often_o a_o fair_a countenance_n cover_v a_o mischievous_a heart_n so_o in_o such_o a_o eye_n be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o deceit_n solomon_n prov._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v those_o who_o eye_n be_v haughty_a and_o who_o eye_n lid_n be_v lift_v up_o there_o be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o pride_n esay_n 30._o 16._o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n wherein_o be_v the_o jaundice_n of_o lust_n prov._n 17._o 24._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n say_v solomon_n by_o such_o a_o foolish_a eye_n you_o may_v know_v the_o jaundice_n of_o foolishness_n a_o unchaste_a eye_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o unchaste_a heart_n the_o devil_n say_v a_o father_n well_o by_o the_o eye_n convey_v the_o nose_n of_o his_o bellows_o to_o set_v she_o even_o in_o a_o fire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n visus_fw-la solet_fw-la excitare_fw-la somnientem_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la incautus_fw-la aspicit_fw-la invitus_fw-la despicit_fw-la he_o that_o unwary_o behold_v the_o fruit_n perforce_o shall_v look_v into_o it_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n at_o first_o in_o fear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o tremble_v psal._n 2._o 11._o but_o the_o see_v the_o fruit_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o but_o also_o increase_v sin_n amos_n his_o continual_a see_v of_o his_o sister_n do_v increase_v his_o love_n to_o thamar_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v banish_v away_o yet_o see_v recall_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v well_o not_o only_a
recovery_n and_o amendment_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o indurate_a in_o malice_n that_o to_o his_o power_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o god_n add_v this_o malicious_a and_o envious_a seek_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o pardon_n from_o god_n or_o of_o amendment_n in_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o rebel_n and_o so_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o will_v not_o avail_v now_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o why_o god_n begin_v not_o absolute_o maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la but_o maledictus_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o so_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v accurse_v so_o execute_v the_o sentence_n though_o not_o judicial_o according_a to_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o just_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n just_a psal._n 119._o 137._o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v just_a though_o the_o trial_n hold_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o act_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o he_o wherein_z as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v two_o sense_n first_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o emphasis_n and_o the_o second_o of_o difference_n for_o the_o emphasis_n god_n meaning_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v man_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o consequent_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lay_v have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v my_o determinate_a council_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o all_o that_o i_o have_v make_v therefore_o thou_o be_v curse_v for_o do_v this_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v this_o emphasis_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o move_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n but_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o even_o for_o this_o hoc_fw-la that_o man_n will_v remember_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v about_o a_o hoc_fw-la that_o bring_v all_o the_o curse_n which_o follow_v after_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o it_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o to_o reckon_v of_o sin_n as_o god_n quare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la and_o as_o it_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o vehemency_n to_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o distinction_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v another_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v but_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o think_v in_o thyself_o to_o make_v thyself_o equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 14._o and_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 25._o ever_o last_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o but_o now_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o have_v mingle_v poison_n whereby_o thou_o have_v venomed_a and_o poison_a other_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o homicide_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o fault_n john_n 8._o 44._o there_o be_v thy_o punishment_n for_o do_v this_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o the_o sentence_n in_o itself_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n which_o we_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o one_o concern_v himself_o the_o other_o we_o that_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n three_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n general_o so_o here_o in_o special_a you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o analogy_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n first_o than_o he_o be_v maledictus_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la maledixerat_fw-la maledictio_fw-la do_v in_o justice_n befall_v he_o quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o not_o that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v defame_v god_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n great_a reason_n it_o be_v then_o that_o evil_a speech_n shall_v befall_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v upon_o his_o belly_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exalt_v himself_o isay_n 14._o and_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v eve_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o it_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o proportion_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v be_v by_o the_o contrary_a to_o creep_v not_o to_o go_v on_o his_o leg_n but_o on_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o will_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n be_v make_v to_o creep_v on_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n stand_v with_o equity_n as_o also_o the_o three_o for_o his_o temptation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o cibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la poena_fw-la be_v that_o he_o that_o lust_v after_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 106._o they_o that_o long_o for_o meat_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eat_v that_o which_o their_o soul_n most_o abhor_v that_o be_v for_o the_o equity_n keep_v in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n which_o be_v thou_o be_v curse_v be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la and_o not_o maledictus_fw-la sis_fw-la for_o thereby_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o serpent_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v maledictus_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la show_v that_o the_o serpent_n curse_n come_v from_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o curse_n misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o job_n call_v they_o spark_n job_n 5._o 7._o so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o fruit_n and_o crop_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v calamity_n and_o misery_n hos._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o call_v the_o revenue_n of_o sin_n prov._n 12._o 16._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o he_o first_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o party_n in_o who_o be_v no_o evil_a and_o so_o malum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la trahit_fw-la one_o evil_a bring_v another_o the_o serpent_n evil_a speak_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o pro._n 26._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o that_o shall_v return_v upon_o himself_o as_o shemeis_n curse_n against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o so_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o balaam_n if_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o cursewhere_o the_o lord_n bless_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o noah_n a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d canaan_n gen._n 9_o and_o when_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o call_v he_o baldhead_n 2_o reg._n 24._o they_o be_v curse_v indeed_o for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o just_a curse_n and_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge than_o it_o take_v place_n for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o maledictio_fw-la in_o those_o person_n who_o noah_n and_o elisha_n curse_v they_o have_v speak_v evil_a before_o and_o therefore_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o loadstone_n or_o jet_n stone_n to_o draw_v another_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o 1_o
must_v be_v by_o a_o excrement_n bread_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o continual_a labour_n this_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n god_n in_o punish_v the_o israelite_n will_v remember_v the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v they_o leviticus_n 26._o 42._o and_o they_o must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o wickedness_n you_o shall_v judge_v yourselves_o worthy_a destruction_n for_o your_o iniquity_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o fifteen_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o not_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n scripture_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n have_v this_o use_n for_o we_o spinae_fw-la &_o tribuli_fw-la the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o field_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o god_n book_n do_v and_o make_v we_o a_o sermon_n tell_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v grow_v there_o but_o for_o we_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n but_o for_o our_o wickedness_n if_o the_o thorn_n prick_v or_o the_o nettle_n sting_v thou_o it_o will_v say_v hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_v first_o bring_v and_o still_o i_o grow_v to_o make_v thou_o remember_v thy_o obedience_n so_o that_o the_o very_a nettle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o shall_v put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a for_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o non_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la to_o conclude_v this_o point_n well_o say_v a_o father_n we_o must_v have_v not_o only_a sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la the_o feel_n of_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n but_o sensum_fw-la irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la the_o ceiling_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o our_o soul._n but_o now_o not_o to_o leave_v you_o plunge_v in_o despair_n with_o consideration_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v touch_v the_o allay_v of_o this_o punishment_n be_v comfort_v though_o god_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la have_v thou_o a_o cross_n than_o have_v thou_o christ_n to_o comfort_v thou_o five_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n be_v five_o god_n have_v leave_v five_o sign_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_n vestigia_fw-la miserantis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impression_n of_o god_n merciful_a favour_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la tu_fw-la curse_a be_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n but_o terra_fw-la maledicta_fw-la curse_v be_v the_o earth_n the_o nature_n that_o sin_v be_v not_o curse_v nor_o be_v it_o like_o cain_n curse_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o here_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v not_o adam_n himself_o be_v curse_v 2._o 2._o second_o he_o be_v punish_v but_o with_o a_o little_a labour_n to_o his_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o watery_a drop_n of_o sweat_n and_o the_o sweat_n be_v but_o a_o easy_a sweat_n of_o the_o face_n not_o like_o christ_n sweat_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o twenty_o second_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o four_o verse_n which_o be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o 3._o three_o god_n may_v have_v suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v fruitless_a let_v man_n have_v labour_v never_o so_o much_o but_o that_o man_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n yet_o with_o his_o labour_n shall_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o psalm_n when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o blessing_n when_o the_o wife_n be_v fruitful_a as_o the_o vine_n upon_o the_o house_n side_n when_o thy_o child_n be_v as_o the_o olive_n plant_v about_o thy_o table_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o yet_o with_o labour_n the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o st._n paul_n speak_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o god_n in_o mercy_n send_v rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n what_o to_o do_v isaiah_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o 55._o chapter_n and_o 10._o verse_n to_o give_v not_o only_a bread_n to_o the_o eater_n but_o even_a seed_n to_o the_o sour_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n when_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o shall_v reap_v he_o that_o sow_v ear_v reap_v thresh_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n god_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o seed_n to_o further_a increase_n by_o labour_n that_o acquisitum_fw-la that_o thou_o have_v gain_v through_o thy_o labour_n 4._o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o call_v it_o panis_fw-la taus_n thy_o bread_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o own_o bread_n this_o be_v mercy_n i_o say_v to_o term_v that_o man_n which_o be_v go_n last_o this_o labour_n have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o end_n it_o have_v tempus_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la upon_o the_o amend_v your_o life_n god_n will_v put_v away_o your_o sin_n and_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3._o 19_o let_v this_o be_v last_o your_o comfort_n that_o though_o you_o labour_v long_o yet_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o rest_v after_o your_o labour_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultûs_fw-la tui_fw-la vescitor_n cibo_fw-la donec_fw-la revertaris_fw-la in_o human_a cum_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nam_fw-la pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o inpulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o 1598._o october_n 〈◊〉_d 1598._o now_o be_v we_o to_o handle_v the_o other_o part_n of_o adam_n sentence_n and_o punishment_n sentence_n the_o ground_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o it_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v make_v even_o a_o law_n for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n roman_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n hence_o spring_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o council_n carth._n 7._o that_o say_v that_o though_o we_o sin_v yet_o we_o be_v free_v though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o dissolute_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n come_v death_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o say_v death_n death_n that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disohedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o further_o that_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n by_o righteousnese_n may_v reign_v to_o eternal_a life_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o through_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o that_o death_n have_v rule_v over_o all_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o by_o sin_n bring_v death_n the_o last_o adam_n by_o obedience_n bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v be_v death_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o the_o very_a wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n say_v paul_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n sin_n the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n god_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o agent_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o from_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n death_n adam_n and_o sin_n cause_n of_o death_n god_n have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o pleasure_n in_o the_o
sanguinum_fw-la the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n by_o the_o which_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v do_v ground_n the_o immortality_n of_o abel_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la vivit_fw-la of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v for_o god_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v reward_v as_o for_o abel_n albeit_o he_o do_v well_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o abel_n must_v have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a service_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a rest_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o for_o a_o three_o proof_n if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o abel_n live_v no_o less_o than_o abraham_n because_o as_o christ_n affirm_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la viventium_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n second_o hence_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o moral_a doctrine_n against_o those_o which_o doubt_v not_o without_o all_o fear_n to_o dispatch_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o let_v to_o they_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la but_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o they_o who_o blood_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o spill_v do_v not_o bite_v yet_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n for_o revenge_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o abel_n for_o if_o they_o cry_v not_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v as_o christ_n speak_v as_o albeit_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n concern_v which_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n revelation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n how_o long_a lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o affirm_v of_o abel_n that_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o he_o keep_v innocency_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o keep_v a_o brotherly_a affect_v on_o to_o cain_n though_o he_o deserve_v it_o not_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o stephen_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o vengeance_n but_o pray_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o cry_v and_o his_o blood_n not_o the_o corpore_fw-la but_o de_fw-la terra_fw-la that_o be_v though_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o heaven_n complain_v not_o yet_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n second_o his_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o concorporate_a with_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v cry_v and_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n do_v speak_v to_o god_n so_o as_o they_o make_v he_o answer_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v shed_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o vocie_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n but_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v clean'_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n number_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o cry_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n shall_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n but_o the_o blood_n shed_v by_o cain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a even_o of_o righteous_a abel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o answer_n soon_o from_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n revelation_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o word_n blood_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n sanguinum_fw-la clamantium_fw-la to_o note_v that_o in_o kill_a abel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v proceed_v of_o abel_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o marry_v whereby_o his_o fact_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o tantâ_fw-la paucitate_fw-la gener_fw-la be_v humani_fw-la other_o say_v it_o be_v express_v plural_o because_o every_o drop_n of_o abel_n blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n so_o there_o be_v blood_n cry_v with_o many_o voice_n for_o revenge_n four_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o every_o ordinary_a voice_n but_o vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la which_o show_v that_o murder_n be_v no_o light_a sin_n but_o great_a and_o heinous_a for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v leves_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ingentes_fw-la clamant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la voce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o cry_v and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v vengeance_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o first_o wilful_a murder_n as_o cain_n in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n against_o nature_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n which_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n appear_v how_o filthy_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o stink_a brimstone_n as_o the_o sin_n itself_o above_o all_o other_o do_v most_o stink_v before_o god_n three_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n which_o cry_v to_o god_n note_n note_n for_o as_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n for_o oppress_v the_o poor_a israelite_n so_o he_o will_v plague_v they_o that_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n and_o poor_a exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n the_o four_o be_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o of_o other_o poor_a the_o poor_a labourer_n must_v not_o be_v oppress_v nor_o his_o hire_n delay_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o five_o chapter_n ecce_fw-la merces_fw-la operantis_fw-la clamat_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la domini_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o speak_v not_o but_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n five_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cry_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n vox_fw-la preconis_fw-la or_o proclamantis_fw-la of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v strong_a side_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n genesis_n the_o forty_o first_o and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n where_o pharaoh_n cause_v one_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o trumpet_n before_o joseph_n abreck_n so_o forcible_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o up_o sure_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n of_o any_o crier_n be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v hear_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o high_a hill_n or_o steeple_n the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n be_v hear_v high_o than_o any_o hill_n or_o tower_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v hear_v de_fw-la terra_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o say_v god_n it_o pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n ecce_fw-la quousque_fw-la volat_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o of_o abel_n side_n that_o suffer_v wrong_a abel_n say_v never_o a_o word_n though_o his_o brother_n slay_v he_o neither_o do_v his_o soul_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o
cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o strength_n be_v in_o silence_n and_o quietness_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n as_o christ_n will_v luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n yet_o god_n will_v say_v mihi_fw-la vindicte_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o i_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o god_n challenge_v that_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n taceat_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la sanguis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o injury_n vengeance_n our_o tear_n and_o sigh_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n for_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o blood_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o weep_a and_o tear_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o sixth_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v exodus_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n as_o in_o moses_n note_n note_n therefore_o job_n say_v terra_fw-la ne_fw-la operiat_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la neque_fw-la clamores_fw-la meos_fw-la intercipiat_fw-la job_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o if_o he_o keep_v a_o vessel_n to_o put_v our_o tear_n in_o much_o more_o may_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o point_n minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v wrong_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d cubans_fw-la that_o be_v sin_n fast_o asleep_a but_o here_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la not_o only_a sin_n awake_a but_o cry_v out_o and_o warning_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d gentle_o at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o it_o will_v pull_v a_o man_n by_o the_o throat_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v tentator_n matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o all_o the_o pleasant_a mean_n he_o can_v and_o when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la apoc._n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o wife_n of_o potiphar_n which_o tempt_v joseph_n by_o all_o fair_a mean_n to_o folly_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a do_v first_o accuse_v he_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o as_o one_o answer_v joab_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o smite_v absalon_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n yea_o thou_o thyself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v accuse_v i_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o sin_n have_v no_o soon_o with_o its_o deceitfulness_n allure_v a_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o will_v straight_o way_n call_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n though_o abel_n complain_v not_o cain_n 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o adam_n accuse_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v find_v we_o out_o number_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o when_o it_o have_v find_v we_o as_o a_o goalor_n it_o will_v hold_v and_o bind_v we_o with_o cord_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o habakkuk_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o poor_a who_o face_n they_o have_v ground_n say_v nothing_o esay_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n touch_v which_o pursuit_n of_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiaste_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n neither_o curse_v the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n shall_v disclose_v it_o yea_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o if_o all_o mean_n fail_v yet_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v vox_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la oris_fw-la sed_fw-la operis_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n that_o the_o very_a heaven_n have_v a_o voice_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enarrare_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a say_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la which_o as_o it_o minister_v fear_n to_o cain_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n sin_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v before_o god_n against_o a_o man_n god_n good_a work_n cry_v to_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n do_v will_v speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o as_o god_n hear_v rear_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o bottle_n as_o he_o hear_v sigh_n and_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o alm_n that_o cornelius_n give_v have_v a_o voice_n to_o plead_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o of_o a_o heathen_a he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o good_a be_v a_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n and_o if_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o man_n life_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n then_o the_o save_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v god_n favour_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n have_v a_o voice_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a voice_n because_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o justice_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o mercy_n if_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a it_o will_v plead_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n then_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n much_o more_o shall_v it_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n rather_o than_o to_o vengeance_n will_v rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o good_a work_n than_o of_o evil_a because_o our_o good_a work_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o wicked_a action_n nunc_fw-la itaque_fw-la tu_fw-la maledictus_fw-la esto_fw-la exsul_fw-la ab_fw-la ista_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la aperuit_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la quum_fw-la humum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la colueris_fw-la ne_fw-la pergito_fw-la edere_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la tibi_fw-la vagus_fw-la &_o infestus_fw-la agitationibus_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la 11.12_o gen._n 4._o 11.12_o 1599_o aug._n 26._o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o cain_n for_o god_n have_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n first_o in_o his_o examination_n where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n second_o in_o his_o second_o question_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v three_o in_o lay_v open_a before_o cain_n his_o sin_n behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v to_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o for_o three_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n against_o he_o for_o the_o four_o in_o the_o first_o of_o amos_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n show_v that_o as_o he_o give_v sentence_n against_o adam_n confess_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v likewise_o upon_o confession_n so_o we_o may_v do_v in_o case_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n not_o only_a
with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commity_v sin_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o confession_n he_o will_v make_v none_o of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v periit_fw-la confessio_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n whereas_o the_o patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n cain_n find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o be_v just_a second_o it_o be_v just_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n of_o cain_n from_o god_n favour_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la serpent_n inimicitia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o league_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n judge_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o satan_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la satanae_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o this_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n be_v from_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o which_o presence_n he_o give_v this_o command_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o whosoever_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o face_n fight_z or_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v he_o go_v out_o present_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a touch_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v contain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v terrestrial_a where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o savage_a towards_o mankind_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n whereby_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o wilful_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cast_v out_o both_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o god_n think_v hell_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o it_o cause_v cain_n to_o consume_v himself_o on_o earth_n with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o effect_n of_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n second_o god_n set_v down_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v wilful_o murder_v that_o be_v she_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v till_o and_o dress_v it_o and_o of_o one_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o crowner_n sit_v upon_o those_o that_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o that_o kill_v other_o second_o because_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n do_v will_n all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o but_o cain_n wicked_o and_o unnatural_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pathetical_o express_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o cain_n do_v unnatural_o shed_v the_o earth_n do_v kindly_a and_o love_o receive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o act_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o rizpah_n which_o david_n commend_v so_o high_o that_o she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o suffer_v neither_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o night_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n wherein_o the_o earth_n itself_o void_a of_o sense_n appear_v more_o kind_a to_o abel_n than_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n will_v arm_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ingemescit_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o shall_v all_o grieve_v and_o abhor_v that_o act_n which_o be_v unnatural_a as_o before_o the_o blood_n itself_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o here_o the_o earth_n itself_o receive_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o bosom_n which_o be_v so_o unnatural_o shed_v and_o these_o be_v two_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n cain_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dumb_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o sin_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v as_o job_n confess_v job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n my_o land_n will_v cry_v against_o i_o and_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o will_v complain_v together_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o silver_n which_o detestation_n conceive_v by_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o cain_n be_v further_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o negando_fw-la cibum_fw-la second_o negando_fw-la sedem_fw-la for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o till_a the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v her_o strength_n unto_o thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o contivall_a fear_n and_o it_o shall_v deny_v itself_o to_o thou_o not_o afford_v thou_o any_o certain_a mansion_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o earth_n afford_v we_o be_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o do_v both_o alere_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la two_o thing_n we_o desire_v on_o earth_n sufficiency_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n against_o trouble_n against_o these_o two_o be_v set_v for_o cain_n punishment_n first_o want_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v its_o strength_n and_o unquietness_n or_o restlessness_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o feed_v albeit_o god_n before_o have_v curse_v the_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o labour_n it_o shall_v yield_v to_o man_n bread_n but_o now_o god_n say_v if_o cain_n labour_n and_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o sweat_v and_o labour_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v that_o humour_n and_o fatness_n whereby_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v forth_o corn_n for_o food_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n shall_v not_o make_v bread_n and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n so_o whatsoever_o cain_n enjoy_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o right_a for_o except_o the_o earth_n be_v willing_a both_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a possession_n or_o interest_n in_o it_o &_o quodjure_v non_fw-la possidetur_fw-la furto_fw-la &_o latrocinio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la every_o piece_n
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v god_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v cain_n petition_n and_o by_o his_o example_n to_o set_v down_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o party_n condemn_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v second_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v cain_n wonder_v at_o his_o punishment_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n hear_v he_o odious_o recount_v and_o remember_v his_o punishment_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transpose_v god_n order_n in_o that_o he_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n hear_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v more_o grieve_v at_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a whereas_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n may_v just_o have_v say_v luke_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o live_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v kill_v thou_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n three_o we_o set_v that_o god_n grant_v his_o suit_n for_o whereas_o cain_n request_n be_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o present_o be_v execute_v so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o god_n say_v i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o thy_o life_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprieve_v thou_o to_o further_a repentance_n wherein_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n note_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n a_o man_n condemn_v have_v obtain_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v verify_v which_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o lord_n never_o fail_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o our_o siviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venit_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciam_fw-la for_o as_o not_o only_o here_o we_o see_v a_o reprobate_n have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o wicked_a abab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o escape_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o cain_n life_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o if_o cain_n have_v ask_v more_o god_n will_v have_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v but_o angustia_n mentis_fw-la his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v what_o to_o ask_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o narrowness_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o have_v he_o ask_v more_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o god_n affirm_v of_o his_o liberality_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o first_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o therefore_o by_o that_o term_n of_o expect_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o harken_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o if_o man_n will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n a_o mitigation_n of_o cain_n fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v though_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o verify_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o albeit_o those_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o their_o punishment_n take_v away_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o their_o punishment_n more_o remiss_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o sin_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unbeaten_a luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n the_o grant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v he_o that_o shall_v kill_v cain_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n for_o by_o these_o two_o god_n set_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o first_o where_o god_n say_v not_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o pardon_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v kill_v he_o witting_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n three_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o kill_v he_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v his_o pardon_n and_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d witting_o kill_v cain_n in_o the_o pardon_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v first_o respect_n cain_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v present_o sweep_v away_o cain_n upon_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v but_o in_o give_v cain_n a_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v away_o but_o live_v gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la it_o may_v at_o length_n come_v into_o cain_n mind_n wrestle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o many_o affliction_n to_o conclude_v upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n for_o a_o time_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o say_v redibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la so_o god_n purpose_n in_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o cain_n be_v that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a life_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ambrose_n say_v that_o when_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hezekiab_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v ut_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o if_o instead_o of_o funus_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v foenus_fw-la peccati_fw-la if_o instead_o of_o bury_v sin_n we_o put_v it_o out_o to_o increase_v than_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thesaurisatio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la irae_fw-la roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n council_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_a second_o in_o spare_v cain_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v not_o simplex_fw-la contritio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la but_o aliquando_fw-la conteritur_fw-la serpens_fw-la ad_fw-la pernitiem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o theriacam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v treacle_n though_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o so_o bruise_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o it_o wholesome_a medicine_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v not_o heal_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v as_o well_o as_o in_o cain_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v our_o footstep_n in_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o this_o spare_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n to_o cain_n himself_o to_o amend_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o his_o example_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o amend_v see_v how_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n sin_n with_o a_o miserable_a life_n that_o contain_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o grief_n
his_o speech_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o by_o a_o man_n talk_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v his_o speech_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o preface_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v to_o my_o word_n second_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n i_o have_v kill_v or_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n three_o if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o do_v right_a not_o suffer_v wrong_a his_o preface_n we_o see_v be_v a_o solemn_a and_o grave_a speech_n as_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v deliver_v some_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n or_o as_o if_o some_o prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v some_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o careful_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o crave_v attention_n to_o their_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o child_n genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n hear_v you_o son_n of_o jacob_n harken_v to_o israel_n your_o father_n where_o to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n whereby_o lamech_v will_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o attention_n to_o bow_v their_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v which_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v do_v mischief_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o great_a man_n speak_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wrap_v it_o up_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o do_v this_o great_a giant_n lamech_v we_o see_v by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o power_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v all_o must_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o speak_v can_v be_v hear_v but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o all_o his_o good_a preface_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o present_o impute_v wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v two_o part_n first_o a_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v touch_v second_o if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v two_o reading_n the_o one_o be_v i_o have_v stain_v a_o man_n be_v but_o wound_v and_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o my_o hurt_n the_o latter_a be_v i_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n if_o the_o latter_a a_o commination_n wherein_o he_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n as_o saul_n do_v act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v do_v he_o wrong_n the_o one_o be_v a_o brag_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o so_o strong_a as_o if_o he_o be_v wound_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v avenge_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v touch_v he_o the_o other_o show_v his_o vindicative_a spirit_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o touch_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o threaten_v pro_fw-la vulnere_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o if_o god_n give_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o true_a boast_v which_o lamech_v make_v he_o do_v not_o boast_v aright_o that_o say_v he_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o do_v hurt_v the_o commendation_n of_o strength_n be_v not_o in_o kill_v and_o wound_v but_o in_o save_v and_o defence_n for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n we_o be_v to_o know_v it_o be_v no_o just_a deal_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o have_v but_o inflict_v a_o wound_n for_o justice_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la wound_n for_o wound_n and_o not_o death_n for_o a_o wound_n if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o the_o father_n read_v it_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o my_o wound_n than_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n now_o we_o know_v confession_n proceed_v of_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lamech_n confession_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v these_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v kill_v one_o man_n in_o his_o wound_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v he_o add_v blood_n to_o blood_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o brag_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v that_o be_v praedicare_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n then_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wickedness_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sorrow_v for_o their_o fin_n that_o they_o seek_v applause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o this_o preach_v of_o sin_n and_o that_o rejoy_n in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o proverb_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n exultat_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fall_v upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o profundo_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o at_o the_o pitch_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n natural_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v affect_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n but_o where_o instead_o of_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n for_o sin_n man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a jeremiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a for_o shame_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o singultus_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v of_o that_o inward_a grief_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n which_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n there_o be_v a_o exaltation_n or_o rejoice_v of_o the_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v and_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o grief_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o that_o be_v past_a grace_n and_o these_o appear_v in_o lamech_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v verify_v that_o his_o shame_n be_v his_o glory_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n in_o both_o these_o he_o justifi_v cain_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v abel_n and_o therefore_o answer_v the_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o after_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o great_o cast_v down_o and_o therefore_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v it_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o second_o be_v worse_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v fear_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v shame_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d nine_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n be_v without_o shame_n yet_o they_o have_v fear_n for_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o danger_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o murder_v he_o that_o shall_v but_o wound_v he_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o cain_n for_o murder_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o harden_v a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
which_o assurance_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o corporal_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o element_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o cup_n bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o act_n be_v perform_v with_o speed_n the_o ceraphin_n come_v fly_v with_o wing_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o present_a effectual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v in_o woeful_a case_n verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vae_fw-la mibi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o be_v touch_v and_o revive_v with_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o touch_v with_o the_o coal_n thus_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o purge_v and_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o careful_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o serventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o nor_o count_v our_o live_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v live_v never_o so_o upright_a a_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v omit_v never_o so_o little_a a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v for_o all_o that_o our_o case_n be_v miserable_a until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n offer_v up_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o with_o that_o which_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v say_v nun_n cor_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o nobis_fw-la do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o willingness_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n behold_v send_v i_o ecce_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sinful_a man_n so_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v make_v the_o confession_n of_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n last_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o needy_a and_o poor_a brethren_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o so_o thou_o shall_v heap_v 〈◊〉_d of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o so_o as_o thovarta_fw-la burn_v coal_n in_o thyself_o so_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o coal_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o thyself_o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la exerceatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la spectemini_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n alioquin_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la 1._o matth._n 6._o 1._o 1598._o octob._n 15._o 1598._o the_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v vile_a from_o the_o precious_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o sever_v the_o tear_v of_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v charge_n that_o while_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o gather_v away_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o pluck_v not_o up_o the_o good_a corn_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n of_o vain_a glorious_a intention_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o good_a work_n for_o heretofore_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o teach_v but_o present_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o tare_n among_o good_a corn_n and_o while_o man_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n than_o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o corn_n must_v be_v sow_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v good_a work_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o do_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v we_o must_v do_v righteousness_n both_o private_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o public_o before_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n first_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v three_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o fault_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o to_o do_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o fault_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficul_n y._n for_o the_o first_o point_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n when_o you_o fast_o or_o pray_v let_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o neither_o let_v the_o end_n be_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o themselves_o for_o be_v see_v but_o be_v the_o better_a even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o colour_n stand_v in_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o so_o our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o be_v know_v and_o they_o of_o themselves_o desire_v the_o light_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o if_o we_o think_v our_o work_n be_v know_v we_o with_o our_o pride_n do_v corrupt_v they_o for_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o james_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v our_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o full_a well_o which_o purpose_v to_o tempt_v christ_n cover_v their_o hook_n with_o praise_n see_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o
to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n again_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o riches_n be_v a_o better_a foundation_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o our_o posterity_n i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v bless_v psalm_n one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n prayer_n the_o second_o mean_a prayer_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v prayer_n either_o with_o a_o moderate_a desire_n to_o pray_v with_o solomon_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n that_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n or_o with_o david_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o incline_v my_o heart_n be_v thy_o law_n and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n such_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d admit_v for_o howsoever_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o by_o the_o same_o he_o will_v pray_v that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v servant_n oratia_n 〈◊〉_d pravales_fw-la james_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o god_n will_v sometime_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o servant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o often_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a not_o by_o the_o violence_n or_o weight_n but_o by_o often_o rise_v up_o as_o the_o water_n that_o often_o fall_v make_v the_o stone_n hollow_a the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o ask_v to_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v against_o sinee_n and_o seek_v for_o grace_n to_o destroy_v sin_n in_o they_o god_n do_v not_o reject_v these_o prayer_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o smoke_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d flash_v of_o such_o destics_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o coverous_a man_n enough_o they_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n christ_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o small_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o but_o accept_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o show_v great_a work_n of_o liberality_n luke_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mean_n be_v meditation_n every_o covetous_a 〈…〉_o these_o flash_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o covetous_a as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o live_v wicked_o yet_o desire_v to_o dyethe_v death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o that_o those_o desire_n may_v be_v constant_a they_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n from_o meditation_n which_o will_v stitre_n they_o up_o often_o for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verte_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n that_o do_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o be_v presont_o go_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v this_o sin_n the_o covetous_a man_n among_o all_o his_o thought_n of_o vanity_n i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v and_o fell_a 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o any_o barus_fw-la and_o make_v great_a i_o will_v act_v and_o drink_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n must_v 〈◊〉_d these_o true_a thought_n which_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o first_o he_o must_v think_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v riches_n second_o of_o riches_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o what_o riches_n be_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v riches_n as_o he_o ought_v he_o must_v think_v first_o to_o how_o many_o care_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v rich_a how_o infinite_a and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o care_n but_o another_o arise_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enough_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v his_o care_n they_o that_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n do_v but_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v also_o car_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o to_o enlarge_v 〈◊〉_d banos_fw-es to_o receive_v more_o lake_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v well_o they_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pearct_v themselves_o with_o many_o sorrow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n second_o to_o how_o many_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v end_n anger_v his_o soul_n while_n to_o gather_v riches_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o oppression_n by_o deceit_n by_o peryury_n swear_v and_o 〈…〉_o three_o to_o how_o many_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v subject_a by_o mean_n of_o these_o sin_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_o no_o 〈◊〉_d forever_o sin_n a_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o sin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n be_v remit_v and_o 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o still_o desit_v and_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o death_n the_o more_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o covetousness_n remission_n of_o restitution_n without_o it_o no_o remission_n if_o he_o will_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v make_v restitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o non_fw-la 〈…〉_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v restitution_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v be_v make_v and_o other_o sin_n require_v no_o restitution_n therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d well_o that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n matthew_z the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o young_a man_n be_v will_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o sore_o grieve_v so_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v together_o but_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n be_v durus_fw-la serme_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v sanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o consideration_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o get_v riches_n will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n if_o he_o think_v upon_o they_o thorough_o bring_v uncertainty_n of_o riches_n &_o evil_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o observation_n be_v touch_v riches_n wealth_n itself_o if_o thou_o consider_v how_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n riches_n be_v for_o which_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o such_o infinite_a care_n so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n to_o so_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n daily_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o the_o same_o and_o into_o such_o difficulty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v make_v thou_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v riches_n deceitful_a matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v uncertain_a vanity_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o day_n may_v lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o though_o they_o make_v man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o can_v prolong_v life_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o life_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n in_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o imagine_v that_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a they_o shall_v be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o covetous_a man_n can_v use_v that_o will_v make_v he_o wealthy_a for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a sola_o 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la proverb_n the_o ten_o chapter_n
st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o plant_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n fast_o 〈◊〉_d but_o altogether_o neglect_v good_a work_n but_o because_o both_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a therefore_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o epistle_n join_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o to_o be_v avouch_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o careful_a bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v until_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o know_v o_o man_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o belong_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n justification_n good_a work_n a_o token_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o justify_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v token_n of_o justification_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n respexit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o before_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v his_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o best_a work_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o proceed_v from_o our_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o work_n not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o james_n say_v abraham_n our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n which_o in_o paul_n be_v effective_a but_o that_o which_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v declarative_a it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o righteous_a and_o his_o work_n do_v only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o albeit_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v yet_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o declare_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n peter_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v let_v we_o study_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n two_o thing_n commend_v this_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o first_o that_o it_o be_v regula_n negativa_fw-la for_o have_v say_v before_o affirmative_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n now_o he_o speak_v negative_o but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o be_v blind_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o affirmative_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v arbor_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o direct_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o evil_a because_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o we_o do_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o better_o than_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o possess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v we_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o care_v not_o for_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v all_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v without_o they_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sight_n so_o well_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o practise_v not_o these_o virtue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n whosoever_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o good_a rule_n as_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o exception_n when_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n even_o so_o peter_n say_v whosoever_o want_v these_o virtue_n whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o pretend_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v we_o secure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o unless_o we_o perform_v something_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o allegation_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v we_o think_v we_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v yea_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o second_o do_v we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o knowledge_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o know_v god_n will_v do_v not_o practice_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n
between_o they_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o preacher_n seek_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o that_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o timos_n thy_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n the_o gentile_n do_v know_v god_n but_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v detinere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o injustitiâ_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n as_o they_o hold_v knowledge_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o other_o but_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a the_o same_o that_o other_o may_v have_v know_v god_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o knowledge_n by_o do_v some_o good_a work_n for_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o half_a way_n to_o be_v blind_v for_o when_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o that_o which_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n rest_v not_o in_o this_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o true_a knowledge_n be_v when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n he_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o virtue_n that_o open_v man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v be_v wisdom_n so_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o wise_a for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o art_n of_o sow_v be_v of_o policy_n so_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o traffic_n of_o a_o merchant_n man_n and_o to_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v add_v spiritual_a wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a he_o that_o be_v blind_a nescit_fw-la quò_fw-la vadit_fw-la john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o consider_v not_o how_o he_o live_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o after_o this_o life_n incedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bos_n he_o go_v as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o to_o knowledge_n add_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o righteous_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o end_n be_v peace_n at_o the_o last_o psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n second_o he_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o far_o off_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o christian_a virtue_n can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o neither_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a nor_o eternal_a for_o the_o first_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o sin_n worldly_n pleasure_n make_v a_o man_n commit_v many_o sin_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o man_n forbear_v sin_n second_o for_o thing_n eternal_a the_o evil_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o bad_a be_v his_o temporal_a estate_n never_o so_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o quod_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o fine_a jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n the_o least_o pleasure_n that_o the_o wicked_a have_v in_o this_o life_n bring_v poenas_fw-la inferni_fw-la and_o howsoever_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o their_o eternal_a estate_n be_v most_o happy_a i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o how_o true_a this_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o obtain_v these_o virtue_n first_o that_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n admonishesh_n we_o now_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o become_v holy_a the_o prophet_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o nineteenth_o but_o what_o do_v enlarge_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o our_o former_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n and_o race_n of_o holiness_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o adoption_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n only_o we_o may_v look_v for_o temporal_a plague_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v purge_v the_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o hereunto_o that_o be_v not_o by_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o profane_a and_o common_a blood_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o a_o precious_a blood_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o our_o purge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o that_o you_o may_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o father_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o care_n of_o holiness_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v they_o cleanse_v when_o god_n benefit_n upon_o we_o be_v fresh_a they_o somewhat_o affect_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o we_o present_o forget_v they_o and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v fresh_a and_o new_o commit_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wickealy_a in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o soon_o depart_v away_o but_o howsoever_o we_o forget_v they_o yet_o
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la dâ—…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
the_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o be_v god_n able_a as_o well_o to_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o to_o convey_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v prolong_v natural_a life_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o lifein_n you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n first_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o he_o commit_v life_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n draw_v life_n to_o his_o son_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o ipso_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o vita_fw-la john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o this_o life_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n he_o give_v new_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v provide_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n that_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wiseman_n say_v fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v here_o sow_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o root_n of_o a_o better_a tree_n for_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o glory_n so_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o albeit_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o fin_n yet_o if_o we_o fight_v better_a and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o kernel_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o kernel_n come_v a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reward_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cupimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la idem_fw-la studium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o 1599_o august_n 24._o 1599_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophetisse_n deborah_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isha_n against_o jabin_n do_v special_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o deborah_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n continue_v in_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o still_o show_v further_a diligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o special_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n make_v their_o hope_n for_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o matter_n historical_a and_o dogmatical_a pertain_v to_o faith_n yet_o chief_o faith_n have_v hope_n for_o its_o object_n for_o as_o augustine_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speremus_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o he_o which_o plant_v plant_v in_o hope_n be_v as_o much_o true_a in_o all_o action_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o some_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o sail_v sail_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v better_v thereby_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o exanguis_fw-la res_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la quia_fw-la spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la exanguis_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n and_o as_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n so_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o whet_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la labour_n vester_fw-ge non_o erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o diligence_n but_o for_o the_o easy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o hope_v second_o not_o with_o a_o feeble_a or_o faint_a hope_n but_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o hope_n three_o this_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o st._n john_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n his_o request_n be_v first_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v second_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v wherein_o stand_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n reprobate_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
carnal_a and_o be_v not_o spiritual_a temperance_n will_v make_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n to_o temperance_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v patience_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galathian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o three_o reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v next_o adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o effective_a part_n be_v join_v courage_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v from_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o manly_a will_n for_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o follow_v good_a there_o follow_v courage_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o moderate_v our_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n so_o here_o be_v patience_n against_o our_o courage_n second_o what_o make_v a_o man_n intemperate_a but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n esau_n must_v needs_o die_v except_o he_o have_v the_o meat_n he_o desire_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la side_n &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la intemperance_n and_o impatience_n be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o physician_n the_o other_o of_o lawyer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o virtue_n to_o conquer_v intemperance_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n next_o that_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n against_o impatience_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o godly_a apocalypse_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n so_o other_o by_o patience_n have_v make_v their_o garment_n purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n second_o when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n join_v dulce_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a he_o join_v bitter_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o labour_n be_v a_o thing_n our_o nature_n can_v away_o with_o durum_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o object_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v tribulation_n as_o romans_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n a_o virtue_n that_o become_v saint_n apocalys_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o original_n of_o tribulation_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v they_o cross_n while_o they_o live_v which_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o as_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n portabo_fw-la iram_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la second_o they_o be_v send_v for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la tollet_fw-la ferro_fw-la rubiginem_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puritatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n trouble_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o if_o they_o take_v way_n thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o if_o man_n reproach_n you_o as_o david_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n as_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patienee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o virtue_n patience_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o corruption_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o man_n in_o their_o impatience_n utter_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o it_o make_v they_o like_o god_n as_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n more_o divine_a than_o patience_n this_o virtue_n he_o show_v to_o the_o old_a world_n which_o he_o endure_v so_o long_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o new_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v not_o slack_a but_o patient_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n what_o do_v moses_n admire_v exodus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v the_o bush_n a_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v but_o videt_fw-la rubum_fw-la ardentem_fw-la even_o so_o now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o christ_n promise_v mark_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v james_z the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v patient_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o you_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a god_n shall_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o christ_n advice_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n luke_n 8._o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o first_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o second_o of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o any_o deceit_n of_o temperance_n against_o allurement_n and_o patience_n against_o terror_n and_o trouble_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o these_o he_o join_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o threefold_a train_n of_o godliness_n brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o which_o be_v theological_a virtue_n for_o as_o christ_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o kindness_n that_o the_o heathen_a practise_v but_o to_o add_v christian_a virtue_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o as_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o theological_a virtue_n do_v not_o exclude_v moral_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d these_o theological_a faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n so_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a both_o will_n virtue_n and_o theological_a in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a man_n will_v show_v himself_o temperate_a and_o patient_a but_o make_v little_a account_n of_o religious_a virtue_n other_o as_o judas_n the_o first_o verse_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a by_o hear_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o certain_a religious_a term_n but_o neglect_v those_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v religious_a but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a man_n albeit_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v high_o to_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a as_o those_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v do_v that_o and_o for_o they_o that_o stop_v at_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_a religion_n by_o theological_a virtue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a
to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n